o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v even_o all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ps_n 35.10_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n show_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o faith_n yield_v frâ—m_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a &_o every_o where_o present_a unmeasurable_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v they_o question_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o consideration_n say_v do_v withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o any_o bodily_a creature_n in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n much_o more_o the_o hand_n fâ—â—m_v make_v and_o set_v up_o any_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o heart_n from_o yield_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o which_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prâ—â—â—e_n explication_n and_o prâ—â—â—e_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o that_o we_o reâ—d_v isay_n 4â—_n 18._o jer._n 16_o 6._o deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 17_o v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n question_n answer_v it_o require_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n without_o all_o curious_a search_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v so_o only_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrâ—â—â—ie_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n pervert_v or_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n proole_n explication_n anâ—_n proole_n they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o from_o that_o general_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v rom._n 12_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o let_v hâ—m_n understand_v accord_v to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o thing_n reveal_v boast_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o god_n have_v give_v much_o less_o may_v we_o pry_v curious_o into_o his_o unsearchable_a secret_n read_v also_o deut._n 29._o v._o 29._o pro._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n 2d_o and_o judge_n ch_n 13_o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a admonition_n though_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eccles_n ch_n 3_o 22._o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o that_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o thou_o second_o call_v agâ—ine_n to_o mind_n herein_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o also_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v three_o read_v ps_n 44_o â—â—_o â—1_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ps_n 1_o 29._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o know_v thou_o know_v my_o sittinâ—_n &_o my_o rise_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psal_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n to_o this_o purpose_n final_o read_v jer._n 23_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o oft_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o file_v heaven_n and_o hearth_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 119_o verse_n 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n let_v uâ—â—â—me_n to_o the_o four_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v or_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_n thâ—â—_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v he_o infinity_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resolute_o say_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la else_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—â—ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v so_o indeed_o â—â—â—â—ion_n â—â—â—â—ion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v likewise_o to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a yea_o even_o infinite_o worst_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o anâ—â—â—â—_n anâ—â—â—â—_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o to_o reverence_v he_o with_o most_o high_a reverence_n above_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v pâ—â—â—bly_o attain_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 89._o ps_n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o also_o be_v very_o right_a and_o meet_v and_o our_o bind_a duty_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o according_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answer_v the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a folly_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o that_o we_o judge_v reverendly_a of_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o reason_n four_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n yea_o or_o have_v err_v from_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a temptation_n fear_n and_o danger_n and_o even_o out_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n hereof_o that_o touch_v all_o such_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n we_o submit_v even_o our_o most_o holy_a prayer_n desire_n &_o endeavour_n herein_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v best_a both_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n may_v prove_v best_a for_o we_o and_o according_o will_v most_o gracious_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o final_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n else_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n use_v our_o wit_n &_o all_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o duty_n read_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
how_o singular_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o luke_n chap_v 15._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o sin_n again_o because_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v yea_o a_o more_o woâ—full_a estate_n attend_v all_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o matth_n 12.41.42.43.44_o 45._o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o general_o and_o also_o concern_v repentance_n arise_v from_o and_o with_o the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_v 12.29_o whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 32._o well_o master_n say_v the_o scribe_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n so_o that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o he_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o original_n and_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n matth_n chap_v 19.17_o and_o luke_n 18._o verse_n 19_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dictinction_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.29_o and_o chap_n 10.36_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n chap_n 1â—_n 26_o and_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16.7_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n mat_n â—8_o â—9_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o person_n distinct_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n most_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o teach_v plain_o john_n 5.28_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n do_v true_o though_o not_o obedient_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v so_o his_o natural_a father_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o iâ—hn_n chap_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o where_o he_o teach_v h_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o these_o which_o be_v his_o choice_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat_n 5_o 45.4â—_n aâ—d_fw-mi ch_n 6._o verse_n 9.14_o 15._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat_n 19_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a historiographer_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a ruler_n and_o gove_n nour_n over_o all_o yea_o so_o that_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n without_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n mat_n 10.29.30_o the_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o do_v most_o earnest_o teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v also_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 26_o 53._o the_o angel_n be_v under_o his_o father_n government_n yea_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n mat_n chap_n 11_o 2â—.26_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o his_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n chap_n 17._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o handâ—â—ll_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n second_o touch_v himself_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o teach_v first_o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n very_a god_n and_o in_o it_o at_o respect_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o be_v also_o ever_o sinâ—e_v his_o incarnation_n very_a man_n and_o so_o in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o john_n chapter_n 16_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o contradict_v jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o more_o and_o more_o john_n 5.28_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o chap_n 10.33_o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o chap_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o moreover_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n together_o with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o also_o over_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o concern_v man_n soul_n we_o read_v his_o plain_a doctrine_n general_o affirm_v john_n 5_o 17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19_o 20_o &c_n &c_n then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o teach_v with_o like_a plainness_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n luke_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o john_n 4_o 25.26_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o and_o chap_n 6.27_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o and_o ch_z 8.12_o and_z ch_z 12.35.36_o and_o again_o verse_n 46._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n john_n 12.23.24_o and_o verse_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n now_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n thereof_o john_n 18._o â—6_n and_o
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
sit_v there_o 15_o then_o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o verâ—es_n 23.24.25_o 23_o now_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o â—east_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o aid_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o 25_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n explication_n explication_n may_v we_o not_o see_v plain_o now_o even_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o authority_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n into_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v likewise_o how_o he_o plain_o espi_v and_o discern_v at_o the_o very_a first_o both_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o also_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o iugdement_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o passove_a next_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n with_o singular_a uprightness_n towards_o all_o with_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_z 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o â—t_z will_v â—e_v very_o long_o to_o prosecute_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o successive_a proceed_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o we_o e_o â—o_o make_v a_o full_a commentary_n and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o convenient_a expedition_n in_o our_o propound_a course_n of_o catechise_v we_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o only_o inquire_v brief_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n and_o after_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o some_o plain_a and_o familiar_a order_n point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v read_v they_o full_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v yea_o they_o do_v plain_o describe_v answer_v and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a constant_a and_o unweariable_a even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o much_o more_o plentifullie_o as_o he_o lead_v it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v the_o whole_a private_a estate_n of_o it_o he_o therein_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lead_n of_o it_o most_o worthy_o in_o his_o public_a estate_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v want_v for_o herein_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n chap_n 3.34_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 3._o for_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n read_v joh_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o chap_v 4.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o take_n of_o his_o meat_n though_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a for_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n read_v mark_v 3.5_o see_v his_o earnest_a rebuke_n and_o threat_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 18.6.7.8.9_o and_o chap_v 23._o for_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n read_v matth_n 9.36_o and_o chap_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o and_o chapter_n 18._o he_o come_v to_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o for_o his_o compassion_n over_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o man_n read_v matt_n ch_n 14_o verse_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15.32_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n for_o his_o humility_n read_v again_o matth_n 11._o verse_n 29_o and_o john_n 13._o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o be_v serve_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 10._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treasury_n to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o rehearse_v now_o only_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o virtue_n express_v in_o the_o answer_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a and_o constant_a without_o any_o weariness_n and_o faint_a what_o may_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o first_o therefore_o for_o his_o uprightness_n read_v 1._o pet_n 2.22_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 14._o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v i_o a_o devider_n of_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o painstaking_a and_o that_o also_o constant_o and_o unweariable_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o preach_v matth_n 4.23_o chap_n 9_o 35._o and_o chap_n 26_o 55._o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o cha_n 8.1_o ch_n 13_o 22_o and_o ch_z 22_o 53._o heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o often_o mention_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v consider_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o weariness_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o the_o whole_a night_n in_o renew_v of_o his_o supplication_n and_o usual_o and_o very_o often_o by_o himself_o mark_v 1.35_o luke_n 9.18_o chap_v 11.1_o matth_n 14.23_o mark_n 6.46_o and_o that_o no_o discouragement_n can_v daunt_v our_o saviour_n or_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a course_n no_o though_o he_o be_v requite_v with_o all_o evil_a deal_n it_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a the_o people_n attempt_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lu._n 4.29_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n matt_n 22.15_o &_o luk._n 11.53.54_o their_o attempt_n to_o stone_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o john_n 8.59_o &_o ch_z 10.21_o the_o
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâ—h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â—_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâ—alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
of_o god_n externallie_o or_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o whether_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o common_a creation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o all_o or_o more_o special_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n from_o outward_a effect_n declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o certify_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n thereof_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o familiar_a and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v and_o taste_v it_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v do_v with_o daily_a increase_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o more_o may_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o boldness_n even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n look_v into_o it_o accord_v to_o that_o ephes_n 2.18_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o chap_v 3.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n read_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o comfort_n more_o afterward_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o make_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o only_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n answer_n a_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a or_o rather_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a communion_n the_o one_o equal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o supernatural_a relation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v only_o by_o one_o propriety_n which_o it_o have_v incommunicable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o father_z who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n or_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v even_o now_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v both_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v eternal_o receive_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n eternal_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n eternal_o and_o coequallie_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o only_a and_o undevided_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n itself_o it_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o yet_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o by_o the_o propriety_n rehearse_v it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v equal_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o wisdom_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will_n one_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor_n 2.8_o john_n 1_o 14._o and_o ch_n 12_o 41._o and_o ch_n 17.5_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1._o â—_o jam_fw-la 2.1_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o matt_n 16.27_o &_o cha_n 25.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 4.14_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_n 7.2_o and_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isaia_n 48.11_o yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o howesoever_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o make_v some_o further_a search_n after_o those_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o our_o assure_a direction_n and_o warrant_n touch_v the_o thing_n already_o affirm_v by_o us._n question_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n can_v you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o the_o first_o epist_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n verse_n 7._o there_o be_v three_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap_v 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n read_v also_o cha_n 17.21.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o and_z in_o they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o epi._n of_o john_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o not_o only_o consent_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n be_v eye_n to_o en_fw-fr that_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n ch_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o en_fw-fr eifi_n that_o be_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o consequent_o also_o most_o perfect_o consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o person_n this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o genes_n ch_n 1.1_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o verse_n 26._o &_o ch_n 3.5_o &_o ch_z 20.13_o &_o ch_z 35.7_o job_n 35.10_o and_o ps_n 149.2_o laetetur_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la facientibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o deut_n 4._o â—_o joshua_n 24.19_o elohim_n quedoshim_n hu_o the_o god_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o eccl_n 5.7_o gebohim_n he_o be_v the_o high_a one_o and_o jer_n 10.10_o jehovah_n elohim_n hu_o elohim_n chaijm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ—6_n â—6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â—0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâ—h_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 15._o thou_o â—onest_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o god_n express_v the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 27.11_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o but_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o do_v afterward_o principal_o comfort_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n say_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 19.25_o o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v write_v even_o in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o singular_a and_o matchless_a comfort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o lively_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n chap._n 1â—_n for_o when_o all_o comfort_v fail_v the_o most_o unthrifâ—ie_a and_o riotous_a spend-all_a yet_o this_o comfort_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o will_v rise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n so_o he_o arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v write_v that_o etc._n that_o quicquid_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la amoris_fw-la studij_fw-la curae_fw-la officij_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la â—â—â—eniri_fw-la potest_fw-la long_o inferius_fw-la est_fw-la paterna_fw-la dei_fw-la miâ—â—recordia_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o good_a will_n love_n study_n care_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o fatherly_a pity_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o again_o suâ—â—â—esâ—_n again_o vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la perperam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la estimari_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la fiaci_fw-la nostra_fw-la superet_fw-la centies_fw-la enim_fw-la continget_fw-la every_n natura_fw-la orainem_fw-la â—otius_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la suâ—â—â—esâ—_n albeit_o earthly_a parent_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o pity_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v do_v the_o part_n both_o of_o a_o father_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o l_o ght_v account_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o faith_n do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n pervert_v yeâ—_n god_n will_v never_o faiâ—e_v â—hose_v that_o be_v he_o caluin_n commentar_n in_o psal_n 27.19_o second_o concern_v the_o exceed_a effect_n of_o god_n most_o bounteous_a and_o fatherly_a love_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o natural_a parent_n can_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o benefit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o when_o natural_a parent_n can_v help_v at_o all_o god_n remain_v a_o sure_a defence_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n even_o now_o allege_v though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n do_v forsake_v i_o â—o_o wit_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o relieve_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o which_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v these_o so_o exceed_a gift_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n first_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v therewithal_o make_v we_o heir_n annex_v with_o his_o own_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v of_o a_o â—ike_a excellent_a patrimony_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a to_o accompany_v the_o same_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n four_o that_o whereas_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n live_v so_o well_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v much_o less_o so_o well_o as_o in_o most_o bind_a duty_n we_o ought_v he_o will_v most_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a with_o a_o child_n like_o affection_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o that_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o correction_n will_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a good_a final_o that_o he_o will_v most_o gracious_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a complaint_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n need_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n john_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o rom._n 8.15.16.17_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o preceptorie_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.2_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dear_o belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o till_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o good_a and_o kind_a father_n as_o a_o learned_a teacher_n observe_v first_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v he_o some_o patrimony_n symb._n pet._n mart._n in_o symb._n to_o be_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o countenance_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_n not_o only_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 12.32_o do_v notable_o
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâ—o_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upâ—n_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ—_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
of_o the_o angel_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o singular_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v this_o son_n of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o furthermore_o saint_n luke_n report_v that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o child_n and_o also_o how_o he_o direct_v zachariâ—_n after_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a nazarite_n the_o evangelist_n show_v also_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o angel_n prescribe_v zacharie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v this_o his_o son_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o towards_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o israel_n in_o give_v he_o such_o a_o child_n these_o thing_n indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n already_o mention_v he_o declare_v further_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o zacharie_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gracious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n reason_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o in_o that_o incredulous_o he_o demand_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o strike_v with_o dumbne_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o 26._o hitherto_o of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n question_n now_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o record_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n even_o from_o the_o 57_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n whereby_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o most_o rare_a office_n and_o ministry_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n of_o many_o at_o his_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n likewise_o the_o joy_n of_o zacharie_n himself_o not_o only_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o a_o child_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o but_o also_o because_o at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o same_o child_n his_o speech_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o hear_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dumbne_n they_o make_v sign_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n three_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o zacharias_n whereby_o immediate_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o foretell_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o special_a office_n of_o his_o new_a bear_a child_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o his_o former_a doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a education_n of_o the_o child_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o religious_a obedience_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n avoid_v all_o delicacy_n and_o niceness_n in_o they_o both_o according_a also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matt_n testify_v chap_n 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 8._o final_o saint_n luke_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a growth_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n meet_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o great_a office_n against_o the_o time_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o memorable_a work_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o unless_o we_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clear_a spring_n of_o the_o day_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o that_o question_n where_o be_v this_o special_a call_n forth_o of_o john_n record_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v very_o careful_o set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o worthy_a moment_n for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifold_a description_n of_o the_o date_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n or_o full_a point_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberiâ—s_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v under_o he_o governor_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v they_o answer_n 1._o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o traconitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n command_v and_o authorise_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n short_o to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o john_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o word_n in_o such_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o not_o only_a saint_n luke_n but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o record_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v witness_v mat_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n chap_n 21.25_o and_o john_n 5.33.34.35_o thus_o much_o observe_v concern_v the_o call_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o because_o john_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o certain_a degree_n let_v we_o according_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o footstep_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o have_v go_v before_o us._n first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n by_o convince_a the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n in_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v now_o short_o in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o reveal_v then_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o herein_o do_v john_n insist_v until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v at_o his_o baptism_n second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o often_o repeat_v witness_n of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o herod_n behead_v he_o and_o this_o do_v john_n partly_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o much_o more_o after_o his_o baptism_n
he_o have_v teach_v or_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v neither_o that_o he_o fear_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o may_v grow_v unto_o he_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n timorous_a and_o mutable_a but_o a_o most_o valiant_a faithful_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o which_o the_o next_o that_o do_v follow_v be_v those_o wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v two_o record_v question_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n from_o the_o 29._o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o question_n rehearse_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n answer_n 29._o the_o next_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32._o so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n add_v john_n do_v bear_v record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proof_n eâ—â—â—â—â—ation_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o testimony_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o only_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n give_v by_o john_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n but_o not_o so_o public_a as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o the_o former_a text_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n 35._o the_o next_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36._o and_o he_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v by_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o second_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o use_n of_o which_o so_o particular_a and_o personal_a testimony_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a true_a christ_n must_v be_v true_o and_o particular_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o which_o bless_a effect_n god_n give_v to_o the_o present_a speech_n of_o john_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o disciple_n to_o wit_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n and_o another_o not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o become_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n now_o after_o these_o testimony_n give_v by_o john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o follow_v other_o give_v in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o zealous_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o painful_a a_o particular_a example_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o which_o testimony_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o observe_v be_v give_v by_o john_n baptist_n at_o enon_n beside_o salim_n where_o he_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o he_o give_v it_o also_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v by_o his_o former_a and_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o further_a help_n harken_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n also_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n special_o from_o the_o 28._o verse_n rehearse_v the_o text_n answer_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o stand_v &_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n john_n we_o see_v be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o above_o all_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o vain_a admiration_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o gift_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v all_o hearer_n receive_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v namely_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_v point_n of_o all_o both_o hear_n and_o preach_v yea_o and_o of_o read_v confer_v and_o meditate_v and_o whatsoever_o beside_o i_o can_v speak_v now_o of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o deserve_v for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o sermon_n of_o it_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o that_o we_o do_v brief_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o think_v more_o full_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o ourselves_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o remembrance_n and_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o record_v testimony_n which_o john_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o have_v a_o inkling_n give_v we_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o this_o 3._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o record_v testimony_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o this_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_o imprison_v by_o herod_n that_o tyrannous_a and_o foxlike_a tetrarch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v afterward_o term_v he_o question_n where_o be_v this_o last_o testimony_n record_v answer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 2.3_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 19_o and_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v do_v indeed_o record_v that_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saâ—â—â—_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o
priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquitie_n contain_v many_o thing_n we_o must_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n or_o step_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o do_v thorough_o behold_v that_o faithful_a record_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v his_o own_o most_o gracious_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o daily_a conversation_n among_o his_o people_n from_o passove_a to_o passove_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n one_o after_o another_o even_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chief_a passion_n and_o death_n a_o few_o day_n only_o except_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n this_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o day_n of_o his_o tentation_n do_v minister_n unâ—o_v we_o two_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n question_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n thereunto_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o where_o be_v these_o thing_n testify_v and_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n verses_z 16_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o ch_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o verses_z 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rehearse_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o high_a office_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 10_o jesus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o ch_n 3.21_o express_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v pray_v and_o that_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o lord_n thereby_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n witness_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v open_v thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o most_o high_a office_n above_o all_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o high_a call_n by_o a_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o for_o to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o speak_v thus_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o word_n possible_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n and_o as_o one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o but_o even_o for_o perfect_a worthiness_n yeâ—_n so_o please_v as_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n the_o l_o ke_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o upon_o he_o for_o never_o do_v he_o nor_o never_o will_v he_o descend_v so_o upon_o any_o neither_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o replete_a with_o all_o grace_n without_o measure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whereof_o this_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n ch_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o meaâ—ure_n now_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o though_o not_o so_o public_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o speak_v but_o also_o with_o attention_n of_o the_o care_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v his_o external_a call_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o you_o do_v likewise_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n question_n where_o find_v you_o any_o record_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o as_o be_v allege_v be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o concern_v and_o drive_v thither_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a motion_n and_o earnest_a instigation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o solitary_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n encounter_n with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v full_a leave_n and_o liberty_n permit_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o these_o point_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a entrance_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o all_o food_n and_o without_o commodious_a lodging_n and_o that_o among_o wild_a savage_a beast_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a devil_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o molest_v his_o holy_a mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o tentation_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o body_n to_o carry_v it_o fâ—â—m_a place_n to_o place_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o pervert_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o mighty_a grace_n and_o power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o matter_n be_v
they_o second_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o betray_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n three_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o apprehension_n four_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a branch_n first_o before_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o before_o piâ—ate_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o after_o that_o before_o pilate_n without_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o after_o this_o before_o herod_n &_o last_o of_o all_o before_o pilat_z again_o &_o again_o five_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n six_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v giâ—en_v against_o he_o final_o his_o burâ—all_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o same_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o dolorous_a but_o only_o in_o thâ—_n judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n under_o these_o head_n or_o branch_n we_o may_v indeed_o not_o unapt_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a suffering_n anâ—_n humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o make_v our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o which_o aâ—_n they_o be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o remove_v or_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o so_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o they_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o those_o suffering_n wâ—ich_a be_v something_o more_o remoove_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v answer_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o speak_v and_o forthink_v of_o his_o death_n break_v forth_o very_o pathetical_o into_o these_o word_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v five_o day_n before_o that_o passeover_n at_o the_o feast_n whereof_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n explication_n explication_n read_v a_o so_o luke_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o greeve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v of_o the_o which_o word_n thus_o wri_fw-la eth_z a_o learned_a interpreter_n consiâ—eranda_n hiâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la supplicium_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la afficiendum_fw-la notat_fw-la tantopere_fw-la exhorruerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la inquit_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la metus_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la corporalâ—um_fw-la quà m_fw-la metus_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n gustare_fw-la iram_fw-la deiaduersus_fw-la peccata_fw-la electorum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la sentire_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la infernales_fw-la quales_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la reprobi_fw-la in_o gehenna_n in_o aeternum_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o note_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a torment_n as_o of_o spiritual_a because_o he_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o most_o taste_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o â—lect_n &_o so_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n even_o such_o as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o john_n of_o exceed_a dolour_n and_o heaviness_n with_o a_o certain_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o he_o do_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a death_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o verse_n 32_o 33._o this_o trouble_n of_o soul_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n short_o after_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n never_o bend_v his_o mind_n more_o earnest_o to_o think_v thereof_o then_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o upon_o he_o as_o beside_o this_o time_n we_o may_v take_v another_o special_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o again_o ch_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ch_z 26.1.2_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n garden_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n shine_v forth_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v chap_n 19.37_o so_o this_o trouble_n mention_v john_n chap_n 12._o fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o short_o after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o feel_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o great_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o croch_v arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shoot_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_o head_v be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n come_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o betray_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o near_o approach_v these_o be_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o even_o or_o else_o the_o same_o night_n a_o few_o hour_n after_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o decline_a or_o valley_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n even_o in_o gethsemane_n the_o valley_n of_o fatness_n a_o place_n likely_a where_o they_o press_v their_o olive_n to_o make_v their_o oil_n etc._n etc._n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o testimony_n have_v you_o to_o the_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o chamber_n answer_n in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v betray_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bewray_v and_o utter_v this_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o may_v justly_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a perturbation_n but_o a_o very_a heavy_a press_v and_o perplex_v trouble_n above_o that_o he_o do_v express_v it_o unto_o they_o some_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a thought_n of_o judas_n his_o intend_a and_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o intend_v i_o mean_v six_o day_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n even_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a murmur_a of_o judas_n according_a to_o
he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v and_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o even_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o either_o of_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o bounteous_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v certain_a circumstance_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o his_o conversion_n be_v manifest_v the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n yea_o &_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 13.23_o can_v the_o black_a more_n say_v the_o prophet_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o shee-leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n but_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o as_o we_o may_v say_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a or_o rather_o the_o servant_n and_o slâ—ues_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v before_o second_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v even_o at_o a_o instant_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o excellent_a example_n and_o that_o after_o a_o rare_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 2.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v into_o we_o can_v perceive_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o convert_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a work_n in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v now_o then_o before_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o before_o but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v tedious_a &_o irksome_a unto_o us._n but_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n and_o special_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n as_o this_o of_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v convert_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a sound_n of_o voice_n &_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o heâ—ring_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n either_o priest_n or_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n there_o present_a the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v &_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n no_o no_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o mock_v &_o reproach_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o of_o judas_n when_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o distress_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a treason_n commit_v against_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n math._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o so_o heerâ—_n none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o care_n such_o careless_a &_o unconscionable_a pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v they_o nay_o rather_o as_o the_o other_o thief_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o example_n in_o mock_v our_o saviour_n so_o have_v this_o poor_a soul_n also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mighty_o succour_v he_o against_o all_o contrary_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n thus_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v seruâ—_fw-la notable_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o maniâ—old_n &_o excellent_a grace_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v be_v a_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o it_o of_o these_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v immediate_o endue_v and_o furnish_v be_v many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v all_o of_o they_o from_o these_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o text_n first_o from_o that_o which_o show_v what_o his_o reproof_n be_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o rebuke_v his_o rail_n second_o from_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n together_o with_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o just_a desert_n touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n three_o from_o that_o which_o show_v how_o he_o justify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n four_o from_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o rail_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v these_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n pronounce_v against_o either_o of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o he_o or_o see_v thou_o art_n en_fw-fr tô_o au_o tô_o crimatâ—_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o or_o present_a condemnation_n as_o m_o caluine_n interprete_v it_o iâ—_n the_o which_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o repent_a thief_n be_v effectual_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o he_o now_o see_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o who_o he_o see_v these_o grace_n want_v and_o further_o from_o this_o his_o gracious_a &_o earnest_a reproof_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grieve_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o and_o also_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o see_v to_o offend_v so_o grievous_o this_o way_n above_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v desire_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o through_o the_o rich_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o notable_a convert_n beside_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v these_o two_o excellent_a instruction_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o life_n in_o whore_v rob_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o shun_v any_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n ch_z 20.11_o and_o rom._n ch_z 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 18._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o immediate_o cast_v upon_o we_o or_o
upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o 9.12_o exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o explication_n explication_n hitherto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v in_o this_o narration_n singular_a above_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o last_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o execution_n of_o pilate_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o he_o be_v perfect_v or_o rather_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n divine_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v acquit_v and_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o last_o space_n of_o time_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v many_o most_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o let_v we_o brief_o lay_v they_o together_o so_o as_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o they_o in_o some_o commodious_a course_n and_o order_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o first_o under_o this_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o very_o near_o approach_v or_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v so_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v upon_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v in_o no_o case_n light_o pass_v over_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o weighty_a a_o point_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o escape_n add_v it_o as_o a_o three_o member_n though_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o death_n now_o very_o near_o approach_v second_o of_o the_o death_n itself_o three_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o with_o or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n now_o very_o very_o near_o approach_v to_o wit_n short_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n answer_n beside_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n we_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n four_o most_o grave_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o comfortable_o upon_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v record_v unto_o we_o the_o renew_a mock_v of_o some_o most_o profane_a and_o contemptuous_a wretch_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o deride_v the_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v evident_o record_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o lay_v the_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o we_o may_v account_v the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o as_o the_o ratify_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v after_o the_o silence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o extreme_a doloure_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o body_n as_o it_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat_n 27.46_o and_o mar_n 15_o 34._o the_o second_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o the_o three_o it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o the_o four_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n chapter_n 23.46_o explication_n explication_n the_o first_o of_o these_o most_o holy_a and_o memorable_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a a_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o heavy_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v very_o hellish_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v endure_v of_o he_o as_o uncomfortable_a out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n whosoever_o have_v learn_v most_o earnest_o to_o discern_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o eternal_a misery_n without_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n first_o that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a take_v they_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v they_o either_o of_o impatience_n and_o in_o way_n of_o expostulate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v over_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o as_o one_o in_o despair_n or_o pretend_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n feel_v of_o he_o or_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v simple_o forsake_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a be_v dissolve_v from_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o have_v reprobate_v &_o reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v i_o say_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v befall_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o never_o know_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perpetual_o love_v of_o he_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n remain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n one_o true_a eternal_a &_o everlasting_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o how_o possible_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o any_o instant_n for_o one_o moment_n divide_v how_o can_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n in_o
agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o matthew_n yet_o with_o these_o three_o or_o four_o addition_n first_o that_o he_o call_v james_n the_o lesser_a for_o distinction_n sake_n second_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n he_o write_v salome_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o last_o describe_v mother_n in_o matthew_n three_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n whither_o many_o woman_n come_v up_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o more_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o rest_n than_o matthew_n do_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o this_o three_o sort_n of_o beholder_n first_o more_o general_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o several_o and_o apart_o of_o the_o woman_n general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o david_n complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o loose_a from_o he_o psal_n 38.11_o for_o while_o there_o remain_v life_n in_o our_o saviour_n they_o keep_v no_o doubt_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v well_o press_v for_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n they_o be_v still_o also_o peradventure_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n hand_n for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o some_o yea_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n now_o man_n iove_v it_o be_v express_o testify_v that_o she_o with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o marie_n of_o cleopas_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v very_o near_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v john_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_o dead_a many_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o press_n they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v themselves_o and_o make_v long_a delay_n before_o they_o will_v altogether_o depart_v nevertheless_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tarry_v near_o by_o the_o cross_n still_o as_o the_o story_n itself_o show_v afterward_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n stay_v to_o see_v he_o bury_v yea_o and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_n some_o say_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o beat_n of_o their_o breast_n or_o otherwise_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o like_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a affect_v to_o the_o multitude_n see-they_a have_v not_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o it_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o beat_v not_o their_o breast_n nevertheless_o out_o of_o all_o question_n their_o heart_n werefull_a of_o heaviness_n like_v as_o a_o river_n up_o to_o the_o brink_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v their_o sorrow_n and_o one_o to_o make_v their_o move_n to_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o reverend_a &_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o that_o seed_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v bury_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o smother_v in_o they_o till_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o burial_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n now_o concern_v the_o woman_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o report_n yield_v the_o special_a praiâ—e_n of_o the_o dutâ—full_a and_o graâ—efull_a observance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—n_v this_o time_n of_o his_o special_a humiliation_n to_o the_o woman_n disciple_n for_o wheâ—eaâ—_n not_o one_o of_o the_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o n_o ne_fw-fr â—â—t_n â—ohn_n by_o a_o circumlocution_n in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o womeâ—_n name_v beside_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o emphatical_o or_o significant_o note_v to_o be_v many_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o further_a also_o of_o these_o many_o a_o good_a many_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o special_a care_n and_o travel_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v likewise_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o his_o outward_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n want_v to_o he_o if_o in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o any_o lawfulness_n of_o comparison_n we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rightful_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o under_o a_o carpenter_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a revenue_n or_o annuity_n for_o his_o maintenance_n when_o he_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o public_a call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n his_o life_n beside_o his_o mâ—st_o grievous_a and_o reproachful_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o three_o woman_n express_o name_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o their_o praise_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v they_o special_a mercy_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n deliverance_n from_o 7._o devil_n and_o to_o the_o other_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o take_v of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n love_v and_o dutiful_a to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o the_o more_o they_o receive_v the_o less_o they_o yield_v and_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o woman_n last_o mention_v her_o great_a profit_v be_v here_o testify_v in_o that_o albeit_o before_o she_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o math._n 20._o verse_n 20.21_o yet_o now_o she_o forsake_v not_o christ_n crucify_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forward_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o three_o sort_n we_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o four_o sort_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o continue_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n say_v of_o they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 31_o continue_v the_o story_n write_v thus_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
that_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n though_o upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o touch_v they_o here_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n furthermore_o declare_v his_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therein_o also_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n answer_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n thereby_o to_o represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n as_o be_v open_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n than_o now_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v only_o let_v we_o at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n maâ—h_v 26._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o then_o the_o which_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o great_a misery_n our_o sin_n have_v present_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v make_v we_o more_o full_o subject_a unto_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o ordinance_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o notable_a declaration_n yea_o and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n both_o to_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o abundant_o express_v the_o same_o by_o many_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n after_o the_o same_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n partly_o while_o yet_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o way_n as_o our_o saviour_n walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v and_o also_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n john_n chap._n 17._o most_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o can_v or_o may_v make_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v even_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v perceive_v of_o we_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fall_v he_o so_o they_o be_v there_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a course_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v admonish_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n luke_n 20.40_o and_o further_o lest_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v himself_o first_o from_o eight_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o this_o also_o from_o the_o other_o three_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n who_o he_o have_v take_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n moreover_o though_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v exceed_v all_o humane_a strength_n to_o endure_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o forget_v nor_o neglect_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o visit_v his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o though_o be_v find_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o sleepy_a neglect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o gentle_o reprove_v this_o their_o gross_a fail_n and_o though_o he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o apprehension_n as_o one_o insinuate_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n both_o on_o their_o and_z also_o on_o his_o whole_a church_n behalf_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o all_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n for_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o particular_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.31.32_o where_o also_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o this_o his_o trouble_n then_o short_o to_o ensue_v verse_n 35.36.37_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o violent_a resistance_n against_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o tender_a regard_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v thâ—m_v a_o evasion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apprehender_n john_n 18.8.9_o furthermore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o unfaithful_a denial_n and_o therefore_o turn_v back_o and_o by_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o effectual_o admonish_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o consider_v how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v therein_o luk._n 22.61_o final_o even_o in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v both_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n chap._n 19.26.27_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n our_o saviour_n love_v they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o once_o love_v and_o touch_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o drowsiness_n of_o they_o mention_v even_o now_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v sure_o go_v even_o sleep_v and_o snore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n ever_o and_o anon_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o declare_v his_o most_o present_a mind_n and_o all_o holy_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o persecutor_n question_n wherein_o may_v these_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v see_v answer_n they_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n even_o from_o his_o apprehension_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o examination_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o brief_o gather_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n again_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n and_o profit_n this_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o other_o most_o holy_a virtue_n be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v chap._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n allege_v even_o now_o where_o our_o saviour_n mind_v the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o remember_v well_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o he_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n daunt_v his_o enemy_n at_o
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godlâ—nâ—s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n
7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o colos_n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o peter_n chap_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 4_o 1_o 2.3_o yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o try_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v without_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z verse_n 12_o 14_o 15._o read_v also_o 1_o ep_v chap._n 2_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o affect_v such_o vainglorious_a and_o curious_a course_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wax_v false_a apostle_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v thus_o then_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o yea_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o confuse_a or_o disorder_a time_n there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o outward_a ordination_n and_o calling_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n qu._n what_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n both_o apostle_n and_o other_o such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v such_o mighty_a effect_n unto_o their_o ministry_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v visible_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o mat_n 26_o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v who_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n do_v dote_v of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o idle_o present_a when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v revel_v 2.1_o but_o he_o be_v present_a either_o with_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o endeavour_n &_o perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n or_o else_o to_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o faithful_o before_o he_o as_o these_o epistle_n show_v which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o chap_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n and_o assistance_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n before_o he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contrary_a fear_n and_o temptation_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o contrary_a resistance_n by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o &_o ps_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen_n 39.3_o likewise_o the_o 2._o of_o sam_n 5.10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.15_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o josua_n as_o we_o read_v ch_n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v encouragement_n general_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb_fw-mi 13.5.6_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o gedion_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o thou_o valiant_a man_n to_o who_o when_o gedion_n answer_v ah_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n which_o our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v simite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n judge_n ch_n 6_o 12_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o luk_n 1.2.8_o thus_o david_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o ps_n 16_o 8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o ps_n 23_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 118_o 6.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o nine_o appearance_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v also_o act_n 18.9.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o thus_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v himself_o from_o this_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n no_o reproof_n no_o instruction_n no_o exhortation_n no_o part_n of_o ministry_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o all_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n such_o place_n though_o they_o be_v as_o bethany_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o place_n of_o passage_n unto_o we_o into_o heaven_n as_o this_o bethania_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v this_o last_o time_n question_n who_o be_v they_o answer_n answer_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o eleven_o his_o choose_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o special_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n see_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o person_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o these_o speech_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v quest_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n three_o a_o reproof_n with_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o promise_n four_o a_o blessing_n explication_n explication_n these_o so_o many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o lead_n of_o they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o first_o to_o bethania_n which_o be_v about_o 15._o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 11.18_o and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n if_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o mountain_n be_v but_o 7._o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sirian_a text_n be_v all_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a speech_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o commandment_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o before_o namely_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v keep_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o shall_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o commandment_n be_v as_o you_o answer_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n afore_o according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o appearance_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o also_o to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o as_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v natural_o easy_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o commandment_n now_o because_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o full_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o same_o likewise_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n explication_n explication_n as_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o and_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o accomplish_v even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o event_n declare_v within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o his_o promise_n renew_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v end_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n day_n seven_o night_n after_o yea_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n with_o water_n and_o those_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o which_o he_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o debase_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o sure_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o baptise_a neither_o yet_o do_v he_o use_v this_o comparison_n as_o though_o his_o apostle_n have_v receive_v no_o measure_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n already_o for_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n to_o illustrate_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v that_o overbolde_n and_o unseasonable_a and_o ignorant_a question_n which_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o fulite_v enlighten_v demand_v of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n reproove_v they_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o overbould_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o also_o a_o ignorant_a question_n the_o reproof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overbolde_a and_o injurious_a in_o censure_v the_o apostle_n above_o that_o be_v meet_v beside_o that_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o perfitlie_o enlighten_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v express_o teach_v and_o every_o way_n carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v as_o we_o will_v think_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n set_v up_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v delicious_o or_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n more_o wise_o and_o justly_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o abound_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o king_n salomon_n day_n yea_o so_o far_o exceed_v king_n salomon_n kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v any_o the_o base_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v more_o firmelyâ—_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v late_o deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n in_o those_o that_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o hypocritical_a deal_n act_n 5_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o most_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yea_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o together_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n right_o not_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n distinguish_v from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n of_o person_n one_o very_a god_n with_o they_o and_o according_o i_o say_v so_o one_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a or_o distinct_a god_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v herewithal_o advertise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o imagine_a separation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confound_v his_o person_n with_o they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n worthy_a be_v that_o golden_a rule_n or_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n father_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o more_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o say_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o bright-shining_a of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o speedy_o carry_v back_o to_o one_o whereupon_o also_o worthy_o advise_v master_n caluin_n say_v let_v it_o not_o once_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v detain_v our_o thought_n in_o any_o several_a distraction_n and_o do_v not_o forthwith_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o same_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o they_o do_v only_o note_v a_o distinction_n and_o not_o a_o division_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o sect._n 17._o but_o now_o after_o this_o more_o large_a and_o general_a discourse_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v &_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o he_o assure_v and_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o he_o humble_v and_o convert_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o final_o he_o help_v comfort_v guide_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hinder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a utter_o frustrate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n nehem_n chap_n 9.20_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o read_v also_o john_n chap_n 16._o verse_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o trutn_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 1._o epistle_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 20.27_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n forth_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 4.13_o the_o spirit_n give_v faith_n likewise_o 1._o epistle_n 12_o 9_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o four_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o three_o part_n read_v psal_n 143.10_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o trem_fw-la translate_v per_fw-la terram_fw-la planam_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v grant_v i_o to_o walk_v as_o on_o a_o even_a ground_n or_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o we_o will_v say_v sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la tui_fw-la aut_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la without_o the_o offence_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o ezek_n 36_o 25_o 26.27_o and_o jer_n 31.3_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 8_o 10._o and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 15.16_o as_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n allege_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 1._o book_n page_n 70._o 71._o here_o also_o to_o make_v all_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v refer_v these_o most_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o will_n three_o that_o he_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v four_o that_o he_o augment_v and_o increase_v grace_n five_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v six_o that_o he_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a against_o temptation_n seventh_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n the_o which_o also_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o well_o express_v in_o latin_a verse_n by_o a_o good_a christian_a brother_n one_o well_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v so_o will_v i_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o then_o will_v i_o brief_o english_a the_n same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n docet_fw-la 1._o docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erudiens_fw-la tenebras_fw-la dispergit_fw-la opacas_fw-la mentis_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la 9.20_o joh_n 16.13_o neh_n 9.20_o spiritus_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la divinas_fw-la perdocet_fw-la art_n dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la null_a a_o docere_fw-la queat_fw-la regenerate_v 2._o regenerate_v spiritus_fw-la ingenitos_fw-la pravi_fw-la constringit_fw-la awores_fw-la 5._o john_n â—_o 5._o mutat_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la novos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la luctum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pervehit_fw-la altum_fw-la hinc_fw-la dolour_n hinc_fw-la moeror_fw-la displiâ—â—isse_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la luctu_fw-la cordis_fw-la solatia_fw-la gignit_fw-la consolatur_fw-la 3._o consolatur_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundit_fw-la gaudia_fw-la quip_n deus_fw-la 1â—_n john_n 14_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la movens_fw-la removet_fw-la suspiria_fw-la cordis_fw-la testis_fw-la amoris_fw-la inest_fw-la signat_fw-la adesse_fw-la deum_fw-la auget_fw-la 4._o auget_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la dote_v accessibus_fw-la anget_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o multum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la exauget_fw
proof_n and_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a &_o unperfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o three_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n because_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v yea_o and_o original_o guilty_a of_o the_o common_a fâ—l_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o although_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o our_o very_a nature_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fourthlie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o punishment_n or_o cross_n and_o affliction_n call_v they_o what_o we_o will_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o daily_o we_o be_v comfortable_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o deny_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n fiftelie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n for_o then_o he_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o imbolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o ought_v final_o whereas_o the_o devil_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n do_v lay_v our_o daily_a fall_n before_o we_o in_o our_o dish_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o repent_v as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o before_o our_o repentance_n we_o commit_v more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o against_o these_o discouragement_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n daily_o &_o by_o pour_v some_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o assure_v we_o thus_o humble_v &_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o every_o tentation_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o flesh_n will_v trouble_v &_o dismay_v us._n see_v luke_n 12.11.12_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o sweet_o refresh_v we_o with_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o undoubted_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n 59.19.20.21_o and_z jer_z chap_n 31._o verse_n 31._o &c_n &c_n compare_v with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o the_o comfort_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v through_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o may_v those_o similitude_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o water_n fire_n oil_n the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o pen_n a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o inditour_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v by_o these_o comparison_n express_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manifold_a working_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o water_n john_n 3_o 5._o and_o ch_z 7.37.38.39_o and_o concern_v fire_n mat_n 3.11_o read_v also_o malipiero_n 3.2.3_o for_o that_o wash_n purge_a try_v and_o fyne_a by_o fire_n be_v all_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v oil_n read_v 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.27_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o act._n 7.21_o concern_v the_o pen_n and_o hand_n write_v of_o god_n heb._n 10.15.16_o revel_v 21.27_o concern_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 30._o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o chap._n 4.13_o concern_v the_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v or_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o bless_a comforter_n compare_v himself_o to_o water_n be_v because_o he_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 5_o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n because_o he_o burn_v out_o and_o waste_v the_o dross_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o because_o he_o warm_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n to_o oil_n because_o he_o supple_v our_o soul_n benumb_v yea_o pitiful_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o seal_n and_o witness_n because_o he_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o question_n concern_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earnest-pennie_n or_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v which_o bind_v the_o whole_a bargain_n among_o man_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o faithful_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n for_o who_o due_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o comforter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o very_o true_a eternal_a god_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o rom._n 8.11.2_o cor._n 3.6_o gal_n 6.8_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a express_v by_o so_o many_o familiar_a and_o notable_a comparison_n
lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o exod._n 28.36_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a to_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 1.22_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17._o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o our_o inherent_a or_o infuse_v sanctification_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o we_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o inchoate_v only_o and_o in_o part_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o chap._n 5.8.9_o and_o 2._o epistle_n 2.13.14_o and_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a yea_o more_o holy_a as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o full_a perfection_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v fulfil_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n itself_o howsoever_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kaal_n use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o verse_n 25._o likewise_o psa_n 26.12_o and_o psal_n 68.26_o and_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o other_o hebrew_n word_n gnedha_fw-mi use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n come_v of_o tagnad_n which_o signify_v to_o come_v together_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12.3_o and_o verse_n 6.19_o and_o 47._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o herewithal_o we_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la come_v of_o eccaléo_o which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o or_o to_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2_o and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o english_a word_n church_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o note_v proper_o that_o company_n of_o people_n which_o god_n call_v together_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n somewhat_o large_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n answer_n this_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o people_n elect_v and_o call_v of_o god_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v through_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o my_o mouth_n and_o also_o dutiful_o to_o express_v by_o the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o part_n 1._o ep._n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o other_o congregation_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n live_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o saint_n by_o calling_n &c_n &c_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o cha_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o for_o election_n and_o call_v and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n link_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o golden_a chain_n read_v rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o which_o calling_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v chap._n 10._o verse_n 9.10.11.12.13_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o external_a call_n to_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n have_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a language_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n invite_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o civil_a call_n together_o of_o the_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o crier_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o present_a observation_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o reduce_v all_o
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o saint_n john_n pronounce_v all_o the_o faithful_a bless_a he_o have_v show_v also_o wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v yea_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v ioyous_o affect_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n far_o above_o alâ—_n earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o ever_o taste_v of_o before_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o blessing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o john_n from_o heaven_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v in_o holy_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o make_v this_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v therewithal_o set_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n both_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o far_o more_o excellent_a comfort_n than_o they_o shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n whether_o wife_n child_n dear_a friend_n house_n and_o land_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o these_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o freedom_n from_o all_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 19.29_o where_o he_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n weigh_v down_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v make_v death_n also_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v rather_o welcome_o then_o otherwise_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v due_o prepare_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v aâ—d_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 17_o 18._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a christian_n have_v seek_v out_o many_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o help_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n against_o it_o in_o that_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v or_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v paint_v and_o hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o some_o goodly_a inn_n or_o to_o the_o land_n at_o a_o haven_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dangerous_o toss_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n or_o to_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o full_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n 1._o book_n page_n 247_o 248._o and_o very_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o less_o comfort_n and_o holy_a confidence_n against_o death_n be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o earnest_o instruct_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o bless_a immortality_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o do_v suspend_v our_o comfort_n and_o put_v it_o too_o far_o off_o when_o we_o will_v apprehend_v no_o comfort_n till_o our_o thought_n come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o psychopannychie_n or_o soule-sleeping_a after_o the_o natural_a death_n deceive_v many_o that_o be_v not_o profess_v anabaptist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n wake_v enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o say_v master_n caluin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o calm_a and_o quiet_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n haec_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la &_o fiduciae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o no_o earthly_a wight_n or_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o nor_o any_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o behold_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o how_o inestimable_a god_n mercy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a counter-poison_n against_o all_o the_o contagion_n and_o peril_n of_o it_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o use_n for_o duty_n be_v next_o qu._n what_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n an._n as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v esteem_v and_o value_n so_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o due_a proportion_n great_a than_o we_o can_v perform_v expli_v it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n or_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o benefit_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o negligent_a or_o slack_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o hereby_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v question_n go_v on_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n that_o we_o can_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o with_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o he_o we_o ourselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o decline_v from_o he_o moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o good_a comfort_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o duty_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n whereof_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o stand_v bind_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v more_o purposed_o hereafter_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o all_o the_o action_n
of_o our_o life_n prou._n 4_o 23._o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o without_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n all_o external_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o he_o isai_n 28._o matth._n 15._o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o john_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o all_o integrity_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o instance_n psalm_n 103._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n read_v also_o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o concern_v our_o own_o care_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o may_v always_o keep_v they_o pure_a chaste_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o read_v again_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o thus_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_n or_o canonical_a text_n with_o or_o above_o all_o watchfulness_n watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o number_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o psalm_n 73.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_v always_o iwth_n thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o lo_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o welfare_n whereof_o rest_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v his_o denomination_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psal_n 3.2_o and_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o 22._o verse_n 20_o 21_o and_o 57.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n that_o he_o love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o careful_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n where_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o often_o and_o most_o earnest_o mention_v in_o prayer_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n &_o darling_n of_o every_o man_n where_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v o_o deliver_v my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n but_o alas_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o pattern_n and_o example_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o very_o little_a estimation_n and_o price_n with_o us._n all_o our_o care_n be_v usual_o for_o our_o body_n how_o we_o may_v pamper_v adorn_v and_o every_o way_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sordes_fw-la suds_n i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v leave_v unswept_a and_o ungarnished_a altogether_o forlorn_a and_o unprovided_a for_o famish_v and_o starve_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o afford_v the_o devil_n his_o welcome_n to_o make_v we_o seven_o fold_n more_o miserable_a answerable_a to_o that_o trick_v which_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 44_o 45._o and_o hereof_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o little_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a food_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_v the_o store_n house_n and_o wardrobe_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o deck_v of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o i_o confess_v will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v &c_n &c_n but_o how_o few_o do_v take_v the_o right_a way_n or_o due_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a care_n at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v let_v such_o therefore_o learn_v from_o this_o admonition_n to_o better_v their_o duty_n herein_o or_o else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o all_o craft_n or_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o luke_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v save_v it_o how_o so_o by_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n shall_v live_v more_o bless_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o can_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o lone_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n wherefore_o also_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o abide_n here_o and_o depart_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o five_o all_o such_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n itself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o of_o stephen_n act_n 7.59_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o way_n thus_o careful_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v there_o not_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o secure_a neglect_n which_o be_v common_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a careful_a about_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n yes_o no_o
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o